after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austen_n post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechist_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catechist_n be_v demise_v where_o these_o word_n that_o you_o stick_v on_o follow_v ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la i_o go_v forward_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n dicere_fw-la and_o that_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o very_a latin_a tongue_n will_v lead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o froward_a 53.126_o and_o so_o may_v you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la gregory_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o no_o masspriest_n to_o maintain_v your_o bead_n agnusdets_n and_o other_o consecrate_a creature_n you_o note_v where_o s._n austen_n and_o paulinus_n as_o familiar_a friend_n send_v each_o other_o cake_n and_o where_o gregory_n give_v some_o monument_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n for_o present_n this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o enterprise_n you_o bring_v we_o certain_a toy_n hallow_v as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o where_o you_o deliver_v they_o you_o take_v promise_n vow_n and_o oath_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v keep_v communion_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slock_v of_o her_o majesty_n people_n from_o she_o and_o the_o devote_v of_o they_o their_o body_n good_n and_o force_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n that_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n you_o produce_v cyprian_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o only_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a church_n 89._o whence_o unity_n among_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n do_v spring_v and_o leo_n who_o private_a affection_n in_o advaunce_v his_o sea_n do_v carry_v light_a credit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n &_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a consent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n do_v 124._o when_o they_o say_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la significavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eoregni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v we_o refuse_v he_o not_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la must_v be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o for_o caput_fw-la be_v either_o the_o chief_a or_o the_o first_o otherwise_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o function_n and_o power_n under_o and_o of_o peter_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n flat_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o as_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o not_o peter_n send_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n be_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n impeach_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n your_o seven_o and_o last_o chapter_n have_v neither_o text_n nor_o title_n apolo_n that_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o us._n we_o grant_v your_o allegation_n &_o deny_v your_o application_n martyr_n be_v glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o martyr_n you_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a quarrel_n &_o receive_v your_o desert_n for_o prepare_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o no_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v invade_v the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o your_o apology_n answer_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v one_o place_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n shadow_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o worldly_a mind_n that_o never_o taste_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o repel_v with_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v paper_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o exact_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v you_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o catholic_n if_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o proof_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n phi._n we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o need_v not_o shrink_v from_o any_o trial_n theo._n then_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v of_o your_o apology_n to_o defend_v yourselves_o and_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o your_o chapter_n object_n you_o that_o which_o you_o think_v strong_a your_o vaunt_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a phi._n content_a with_o that_o theo._n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o will_v show_v that_o you_o neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o your_o prince_n phi._n do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o fear_v you_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o pain_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v best_o begin_v phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o find_v ourselves_o aggrieve_v 2._o that_o so_o many_o strange_a nation_n have_v their_o church_n with_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o country_n only_a catholic_n which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n have_v all_o &_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o church_n and_o christianity_n arise_v can_v by_o no_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o no_o sigh_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o innumerable_a most_o loyal_a subject_n obtain_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o stranger_n have_v leave_v to_o profess_v diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n you_o witting_o slander_v we_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o england_n the_o people_n both_o strange_a and_o liege_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n only_a stranger_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v 14._o and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n go_v for_o indifferent_a 118._o and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o where_o stranger_n have_v freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v also_o be_v licence_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o mass_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o land_n receive_v your_o consequent_a be_v more_o than_o absurd_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o you_o be_v clean_a contrary_n next_o you_o sorrow_n to_o see_v no_o mediation_n of_o friend_n no_o threat_n of_o foe_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
neither_o can_v you_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o establish_z a_o private_a tribunal_n for_o one_o man_n from_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o depart_v as_o you_o profess_v of_o the_o pope_n consistory_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o &_o since_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o church_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v we_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o sovereign_a direct_a of_o prince_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n err_v be_v our_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n so_o late_o theo._n show_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o say_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o phi._n nay_o show_v you_o they_o hold_v so_o theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o much_o phi._n you_o have_v name_v some_o private_a man_n that_o write_v so_o theo._n the_o strong_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n but_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v general_a theo._n if_o you_o consider_v how_o earnest_o and_o open_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o never_o contradict_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a proctor_n and_o patroness_n for_o the_o pope_n yourself_o will_v say_v it_o be_v general_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n papa_n your_o own_o decree_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n reproove_v for_o any_o fault_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n gather_v at_o brixia_n and_o mogunce_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1080._o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a disciple_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la exorbitantem_fw-la and_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la noviter_fw-la ab_fw-la hildebrando_n inventas_fw-la consedimus_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o in_o special_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la decretum_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la a_o doctrina_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la aberravit_fw-la this_o be_v hildebrand_n decree_v in_o which_o he_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n robert_n grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reverence_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o saint_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n prove_v the_o pope_n not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matter_n allege_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n 1253._o item_n dicit_fw-la decretalis_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la tali_fw-la vitio_fw-la videlicet_fw-la haeresi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la papa_n accusari_fw-la the_o decretal_a say_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v 1409._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o one_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o prelate_n a_o hundred_o four_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o almost_o three_o hundred_o lawyer_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o your_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o as_o 1409._o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n your_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o as_o you_o say_v be_v 1414._o 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbat_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o nine_o hundred_o depose_v the_o same_o benedict_n persist_v in_o his_o popedom_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a sentence_n as_o be_v 37._o schismaticum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la &_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la violatorem_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la notorium_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a notorious_a &_o manifest_a subverter_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v object_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 23._o saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la coram_fw-la diversis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la honestis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la viris_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la diabolo_fw-it suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la &_o astruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixÃt_fw-la que_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minimè_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la that_o often_o and_o very_o often_o before_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o approve_a man_n he_o say_v avouch_v utter_v as_o his_o judgement_n &_o eager_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o resolute_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o germany_n france_n england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o country_n so_o great_o esteem_v give_v the_o like_a judgement_n not_o yet_o seven_o score_n &_o seven_o year_n ago_o against_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v parisienses_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o stubborn_a heretic_n last_o your_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o last_o day_n resolve_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o paul_n reproove_v he_o and_o if_o peter_n do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o successor_n may_v since_o they_o claim_v from_o he_o and_o not_o before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o yourselves_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o pope_n may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n phi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o example_n but_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o theo._n grant_v they_o may_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v phi._n what_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n but_o your_o own_o church_n even_o until_o our_o age_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o think_v you_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o alfonsus_n censure_n if_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o all_o man_n may_v command_v that_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o power_n theo._n a_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v competent_a namely_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o he_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o command_v that_o his_o judgement_n may_v take_v place_n if_o he_o want_v either_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n phi._n you_o say_v right_a and_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n theo._n he_o have_v neither_o neither_o err_v he_o may_v may_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o judgement_n far_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o god_n do_v send_v for_o god_n be_v truth_n &_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n resist_v god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v damnation_n which_o prince_n shall_v not_o avoid_v unless_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o may_v err_v so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v prince_n or_o other_o none_o but_o only_o to_o propose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o every_o bishop_n must_v &_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n farther_o authority_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v or_o by_o corporal_a and_o external_a mean_n to_o punish_v no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o
well_o err_v in_o their_o generation_n before_o we_o phi._n they_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n father_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wood_n for_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o every_o generation_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n since_o christ_n have_v precise_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o show_v when_o or_o where_o they_o swerve_v theo._n if_o we_o can_v not_o our_o ignorance_n in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o your_o faith_n the_o defection_n of_o every_o age_n from_o their_o father_n may_v be_v either_o not_o mark_v or_o not_o record_v or_o since_o obliter_v and_o therefore_o reason_n you_o prove_v your_o faith_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o alteration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n father_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o you_o prescribe_v that_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v phi._n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o father_n theo._n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n 20._o neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n 78._o by_o david_n he_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o &_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o father_n step_n 95._o to_o day_n say_v david_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n &_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v &_o prove_v i_o though_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n do_v i_o contend_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n by_o zacharie_n he_o say_v 1._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a work_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o you_o count_v devotion_n &_o humility_n for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n that_o god_n himself_o call_v defection_n &_o conspiracy_n 11._o i_o have_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n ever_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o day_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o child_n do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v he_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o the_o simple_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o their_o elder_n see_v god_n so_o strait_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v the_o path_n and_o president_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n we_o must_v beware_v their_o wickedness_n theo._n then_o may_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v not_o phi._n the_o jew_n be_v wicked_a theo._n what_o charter_n can_v you_o show_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o like_a phi._n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n no_o more_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o israel_n but_o the_o great_a number_n and_o gay_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o zeal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o 24._o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n yea_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v that_o all_o beside_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v 13._o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o deceiver_n 2._o add_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n elect_a and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n say_v therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o she_o may_v err_v only_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n proper_o call_v his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v unto_o perdition_n and_o those_o if_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o with_o your_o finger_n the_o people_n may_v safe_o follow_v otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o grave_a never_o so_o godly_a to_o your_o seem_n you_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v it_o before_o they_o phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o father_n be_v perish_v dangerous_a theo._n who_o be_v perish_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o judge_v just_o neither_o have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o doom_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o 22._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o father_n you_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n yet_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o displease_v god_n god_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o confess_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o to_o their_o fate_n david_n slander_v not_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o say_v 106._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n neither_o remember_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o rebel_v at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n daniel_n know_v what_o he_o pronounce_v when_o he_o confess_v 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ezechiah_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v 29._o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o lo_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n john_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n to_o their_o face_n their_o father_n be_v viper_n and_o
and_o everlasting_a god_n how_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o worshipper_n when_o god_n accurse_v the_o maker_n of_o any_o such_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n as_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n do_v your_o cunning_a or_o conscience_n serve_v you_o to_o gainsay_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 40._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o phi._n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n resemble_v the_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n theo_n god_n grant_v you_o be_v not_o do_v you_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o likeness_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n idol_n be_v a_o idol_n phi._n every_o likeness_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o theo._n i_o mean_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phi._n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n theo._n to_o call_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o man_n make_v for_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n since_o god_n himself_o refuse_v every_o such_o likeness_n and_o pronounce_v it_o 44._o accurse_v and_o abominable_a be_v no_o hardness_n at_o al._n yea_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o a_o better_a name_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v they_o honour_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n by_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o image_n phi._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v idolater_n worship_v false_a god_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n theo._n their_o false_a god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v to_o resemble_v in_o their_o conceit_n the_o true_a god_n calf_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o think_v their_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o mind_v to_o have_v some_o monument_n of_o god_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o devotion_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o they_o have_v see_v such_o image_n set_v up_o to_o god_n in_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n be_v wealthy_a and_o mighty_a by_o which_o blessing_n they_o conjecture_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o erect_v a_o image_n unto_o god_n their_o deliverer_n and_o proclaim_v â—_o a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o mother_n of_o micheala_n 17._o vow_v silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n which_o she_o after_o perfect_v and_o name_v teraphim_n build_v a_o chapel_n and_o entertain_v a_o levite_n for_o it_o in_o the_o honour_n no_o doubt_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o silver_n be_v first_o dedicate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o generation_n know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o gentile_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o likeness_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o prosper_v and_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o fall_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o honour_v as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n with_o bodily_a shape_n and_o figure_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n reject_v and_o reprove_v that_o their_o service_n as_o do_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n god_n yea_o baal_n itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n detest_v as_o a_o most_o infamous_a idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corporal_a image_n erect_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o the_o people_n dream_v they_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o osee_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o receive_v israel_n unto_o favour_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a dishonour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n 2._o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n and_o by_o esay_n where_o god_n deni_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v uppe_o for_o he_o to_o be_v 40.46_o like_a unto_o he_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n neither_o do_v they_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o image_n unto_o god_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o visible_a and_o voluntary_a service_n 10._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o they_o gentes_fw-la lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o heathen_a worship_n their_o piece_n of_o wood_n because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v answer_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o celsus_n in_o origen_n god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la lapidem_fw-la negent_fw-la vel_fw-la lignum_fw-la vel_fw-la aes_fw-la vel_fw-la aurum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la profecto_fw-la erit_fw-la id_fw-la sapere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eà _fw-la nisi_fw-la stolidus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dijs_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la effigy_n quaedam_fw-la if_o the_o christian_n deny_v thing_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n we_o grant_v that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a opinion_n who_o but_o a_o stark_a fool_n do_v ever_o account_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v service_n unto_o the_o god_n or_o else_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o god_n 20._o so_o lactantius_n witness_v of_o they_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o heathen_a use_v to_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o these_o image_n but_o of_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v figure_v &_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v dedicate_v their_o word_n in_o clemens_n be_v 2._o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la visibiles_fw-la imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o in_o s._n austen_n nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n 1_o nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o corporal_a figure_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n saint_n paul_n charge_v all_o the_o gentile_n not_o with_o have_v new_a god_n or_o other_o god_n but_o for_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n which_o they_o make_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god._n grosser_n idolatry_n than_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v creature_n for_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o wherein_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n do_v appear_v be_v palpable_a idolatry_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o creature_n prepare_v by_o art_n and_o apply_v by_o our_o vain_a conceit_n to_o resemble_v the_o creator_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v every_o likeness_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o else_o excuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o gentile_n know_v not_o god_n not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v set_v up_o no_o image_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o ignorant_a imagination_n of_o god_n theo._n and_o you_o that_o presume_v to_o know_v god_n if_o you_o set_v up_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v he_o not_o you_o be_v rank_a idolater_n than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o sure_a you_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v and_o express_o forbid_v both_o the_o make_n and_o the_o reverence_v of_o all_o
crow_v the_o emperor_n image_n honour_v sure_o he_o who_o image_n he_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o emperor_n image_n do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o image_n he_o do_v spit_v at_o theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o similitude_n phi._n then_o we_o infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n worship_v christ_n himself_n and_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o piety_n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a phi._n why_o so_o between_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o the_o proportion_n be_v good_a man_n theo._n yea_o but_o between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o between_o their_o image_n the_o distinction_n be_v great_a prince_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sober_a reverence_n due_a to_o their_o state_n express_v by_o some_o decent_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o other_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v yield_v chief_o to_o their_o person_n and_o second_o to_o their_o deputy_n vicegerent_n and_o messenger_n yea_o to_o their_o ensign_n arm_n and_o recognizance_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v or_o allow_v to_o represent_v their_o power_n or_o to_o notify_v their_o pleasure_n in_o which_o case_n they_o that_o honour_v the_o prince_n throne_n sceptre_n seal_n sword_n token_n or_o image_n honour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o power_n that_o send_v they_o thus_o far_o your_o similitude_n be_v currant_n marry_o from_o hence_o to_o adore_v the_o carve_a and_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o draw_v no_o consequent_a answer_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o prince_n have_v next_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a honour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n fit_a for_o the_o creator_n whereof_o neither_o image_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v part_v it_o with_o none_o and_o namely_o not_o with_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n divine_a three_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o the_o person_n be_v absent_a but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o image_n be_v 2._o apparent_a madness_n as_o lactantius_n teach_v since_o than_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n to_o receive_v that_o honour_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o piety_n but_o frenzy_n to_o honour_v his_o image_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o absent_a christ._n and_o require_v as_o well_o the_o religious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o last_o these_o father_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n propose_v by_o god_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o pass_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v even_o as_o the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n arm_n or_o image_n which_o prince_n send_v to_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o be_v accept_v as_o render_v to_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o a_o substitute_n or_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v represent_v their_o state_n phi._n you_o may_v quarrel_v with_o any_o conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o be_v froward_a theo._n call_v you_o that_o quarrel_a when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o a_o similitude_n stretch_v whither_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o this_o sequel_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o paint_a or_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v to_o christ_n himself_o then_o must_v you_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n no_o base_a nor_o other_o honour_n than_o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o cry_v defiance_n unto_o god_n greeting_n by_o give_v his_o honour_n unto_o other_o yea_o to_o the_o vile_a and_o ignobl_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v most_o abicet_fw-la creature_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n and_o quickener_n of_o all_o if_o you_o give_v they_o no_o religious_a nor_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o love_a aspect_n or_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n that_o single_a salutation_n or_o mannerly_a submission_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o christ_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o use_v he_o as_o your_o good_a familiar_a and_o old_a acquaintance_n or_o else_o as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n rather_o than_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n less_o than_o divine_a honour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o otherwise_o honour_v he_o deface_v he_o &_o that_o honour_n you_o can_v not_o impart_v to_o his_o image_n without_o sacrilegious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o wicked_a if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o other_o acception_n of_o christ_n image_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n s._n ambrose_n utter_v the_o word_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v add_v far_a vides_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la multas_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v ambulamus_fw-la 10._o thou_o see_v we_o walk_v among_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n must_v have_v their_o convenient_a honour_n theo._n but_o s._n ambrose_n the_o next_o word_n before_o utter_o exclude_v your_o wooden_a image_n as_o not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n can_v be_v a_o image_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o kind_n of_o image_n but_o many_o in_o number_n that_o christ_n accept_v and_o repute_v for_o his_o image_n and_o those_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a in_o who_o christ_n be_v relieve_v or_o despise_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o hurt_v than_o help_v your_o conclusion_n for_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n himself_o himself_o much_o less_o may_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o wood_n or_o stone_n fashion_v by_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o no_o point_n answerable_a to_o the_o true_a proportion_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a that_o do_v or_o do_v live_v and_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o painter_n purpose_n wicked_a and_o the_o people_n error_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o image_n shall_v stand_v for_o christ_n much_o less_o to_o prescribe_v what_o honour_n he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o excommunicate_v to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o listen_v to_o erect_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o stop_v your_o conclusion_n if_o your_o antecedent_n be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o similitude_n you_o may_v not_o wrest_v far_o than_o they_o that_o make_v they_o do_v intend_v they_o phi._n apostle_n you_o say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n be_v the_o apostle_n maker_n or_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n philand_n never_o read_v you_o that_o theoph._n yea_o i_o have_v read_v it_o often_o but_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o phi._n then_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o first_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
art_n phi._n respect_n you_o understand_v we_o not_o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o image_n theo._n god_n grant_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o you_o first_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o exhibit_v the_o heavenly_a service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n you_o think_v to_o delude_v he_o in_o tell_v that_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o your_o do_n because_o you_o mean_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o a_o dumb_a creature_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o frenzy_n god_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o relation_n or_o intention_n he_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o resign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o grave_v or_o carve_v image_n intention_n if_o against_o his_o word_n against_o his_o will_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n you_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o other_o or_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o conveie_v it_o to_o he_o by_o creature_n or_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o place_n with_o might_n and_o majesty_n to_o receive_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o you_v not_o only_o make_v new_a god_n but_o you_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v without_o mate_n or_o mean_v of_o your_o devise_v phi._n our_o lord_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n say_v image_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o theo._n do_v christ_n speak_v that_o of_o image_n phi._n noâ—_n but_o thereby_o you_o see_v it_o pass_v â—â—to_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o other_o theo._n if_o you_o mean_v such_o charitable_a relief_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n their_o need_n and_o our_o duty_n you_o say_v well_o we_o have_v for_o that_o the_o manifest_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n or_o servant_n but_o if_o you_o leap_v from_o man_n to_o image_n &_o from_o humane_a comfort_n to_o divine_a honour_n you_o leap_v too_o far_o to_o have_v the_o sequel_n good_a philand_n if_o divine_a adoration_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o humane_a reverence_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n religion_n theo._n religious_a honour_n may_v not_o and_o as_o for_o external_a and_o civil_a reverence_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o other_o superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v philand_n so_o you_o give_v they_o either_o we_o care_v not_o theophil_n if_o you_o fly_v from_o adoration_n to_o salvation_n and_o stand_v not_o on_o piety_n but_o on_o civility_n then_o be_v it_o a_o question_n for_o philosopher_n and_o not_o for_o divine_n and_o to_o be_v decide_v rather_o in_o the_o school_n than_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v praise_v or_o prejudice_v for_o use_v or_o omit_v that_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o good_a manner_n convince_v to_o be_v necessary_a philand_n shall_v we_o not_o image_n honour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v theophil_n christ_n you_o must_v honour_v with_o all_o power_n and_o all_o your_o strength_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o you_o may_v not_o fasten_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o behold_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o religion_n submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n and_o eye_n as_o the_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v you_o bestow_v the_o least_o of_o these_o gesture_n on_o a_o image_n in_o your_o prayer_n without_o open_a and_o evident_a wrong_n to_o he_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v yield_v they_o phi._n for_o adore_v of_o image_n i_o be_o not_o so_o earnest_a as_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o death_n which_o it_o pease_v our_o lord_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v catholic_a though_o adoration_n be_v not_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o remember_v or_o honour_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dull_a but_o wicked_a that_o intermit_v either_o but_o this_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v devise_v for_o we_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o they_o thereby_o daily_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o invent_v other_o of_o our_o own_o head_n fit_v perhaps_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n but_o not_o fit_v to_o instruct_v our_o faith_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partake_n of_o his_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o lead_v we_o and_o use_v we_o to_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o he_o know_v that_o image_n though_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o eye_n with_o some_o delight_n yet_o may_v they_o snare_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o simple_a and_o silly_a person_n and_o prefer_v the_o least_o seed_n of_o sound_n faith_n behold_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o all_o the_o dumb_a show_n and_o imagery_n that_o man_n wit_n can_v furnish_v to_o win_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o carryall_a kind_n of_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o torment_n and_o pang_n of_o any_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n punish_v amongst_o us._n phi._n all_o superfluous_a mean_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n theo._n by_o sight_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v in_o his_o death_n and_o you_o very_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o drown_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o set_v they_o to_o gaze_v on_o a_o rood_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a honour_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o original_n that_o be_v from_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlyve_a son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 1._o before_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o phi._n you_o be_v now_o beside_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n not_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v catholic_a if_o this_o be_v not_o theo._n since_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v neither_o deliver_v nor_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n image_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o yet_o so_o frequent_a and_o often_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n it_o have_v entrap_v many_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o a_o curious_a delight_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o apostle_n neglect_v and_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v we_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o ignorant_a and_o exercise_v the_o learned_a as_o for_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n phi._n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n no_o image_n theo._n have_v they_o think_v you_o phi._n remember_v you_o not_o the_o image_n which_o nicodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o gamaliel_n s._n paul_n master_n &_o he_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o simeon_n and_o zacheus_n this_o report_n you_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o christi_fw-la athanasius_n 1300._o year_n since_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v amongst_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v repeat_v 800._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o 4_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
christ_n &_o then_o you_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n still_o how_o do_v your_o false_a imagination_n excuse_v you_o from_o idolatry_n phi._n we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o therefore_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o after_o consecration_n we_o be_v sure_a we_o honour_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o winâ—_n theo._n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o worship_v that_o visible_a rock_n with_o divine_a honour_n have_v be_v idolatry_n phi._n the_o speech_n be_v nothing_o like_o bodâ—e_n theo._n then_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n phi._n christ_n speak_v the_o one_o active_o and_o present_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n pass_v long_o before_o make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o old_a theo._n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o one_o be_v stone_n the_o other_o bread_n the_o one_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o other_o in_o the_o city_n philand_n keep_v your_o trifle_a distinction_n for_o yourselves_o theo._n they_o will_v no_o way_n but_o be_v join_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o you_o christ_n you_o say_v speak_v the_o one_o &_o who_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o paul_n but_o christ_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 13._o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o paul_n spâ—ke_v word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o can_v go_v truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o speak_v truth_n theo._n then_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n waâ—_n christ_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o old_a test_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o new_a test._n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rock_n then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n now_o phi._n by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the._n if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a without_o change_v the_o rock_n into_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o true_a without_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n we_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v the_o affrmation_n be_v like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o adoration_n be_v like_a and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o rock_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v christ_n even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v pix_n or_o if_o that_o comparison_n do_v not_o please_v you_o why_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o pix_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v &_o so_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v &_o not_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n do_v create_v &_o eat_v christ_n phi._n we_o worship_v neither_o the_o pix_n nor_o the_o chalice_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o theo._n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v your_o sacrifice_n body_n phi._n yea_o theo._n and_o as_o real_o contain_v in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o your_o golden_a box_n or_o gild_a chalice_n phi._n but_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o why_o suffer_v you_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o will_v you_o serve_v he_o where_o please_v you_o &_o ourskip_v he_o at_o your_o discretion_n phi._n shall_v we_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v the._n you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o pix_n for_o you_o see_v he_o in_o neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o phi._n place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n the._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o adore_v he_o when_o &_o where_o you_o only_o listen_v much_o less_o to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o steed_n be_v first_o sure_a you_o have_v he_o &_o then_o adore_v he_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v he_o phi._n so_o we_o do_v th._n you_o do_v not_o you_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n phi._n we_o see_v he_o not_o the._n will_v you_o not_o adore_v he_o till_o you_o see_v he_o how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n phi._n there_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v theo._n you_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o other_o phi._n the_o father_n will_n we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o other_o man_n body_n the._n do_v they_o will_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a sign_n phi._n not_o the_o sign_n themselves_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n &_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the._n with_o divine_a honour_n phi._n with_o what_o else_o the._n adoration_n if_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o any_o father_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n use_v &_o not_o godly_a honour_n phi._n i_o smell_v a_o rat_n the._n adore_v you_o be_v best_o then_o look_v to_o your_o host_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a beast_n to_o your_o devotion_n phi._n why_o the._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v your_o wit_n phi._n with_o a_o sly_a distinction_n of_o twofold_a adoration_n you_o think_v to_o slip_v the_o father_n which_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n be_v that_o all_o your_o fear_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o wrangle_v &_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o catholic_a the._n set_a aside_o one_o father_n who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o will_v use_v no_o such_o advantage_n phi._n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v the._n we_o will_v not_o choke_v you_o with_o that_o second_o acception_n of_o adoration_n show_v that_o the_o father_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o so_o do_v we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n that_o i_o will_v present_o s._n austen_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v body_n that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n &_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psa._n 91._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambro._n li._n 3_o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr spi._n sanct_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitap_n gorgon_n my_o sister_n call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confess_v purpose_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n eccl._n hierar_n ca._n 3._o part_n 3._o in_o princip_n &_o before_o the_o
name_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o in_o earthly_a matter_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o those_o divine_a thing_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o usual_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v in_o they_o &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n wound_v &_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v regard_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o father_n every_o where_o without_o exception_n call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v error_n the_o next_o be_v that_o whensoever_o they_o teach_v and_o propose_v the_o dignity_n propriety_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n do_v better_o judge_v of_o than_o their_o tongue_n or_o wit_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o other_o divine_a lyfe-giving_a and_o soule-saving_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o possess_v more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o if_o it_o be_v chammed_a in_o our_o mouth_n or_o bury_v in_o our_o stomach_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a these_o two_o rule_n remember_v a_o very_a mean_a scholar_n may_v soon_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n for_o either_o you_o mistake_v the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o other_o observation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v corporal_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o you_o urge_v the_o name_n which_o the_o sign_n bear_v for_o similitude_n as_o â—arnâ—stily_o to_o all_o intent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o cause_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o text_n and_o to_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o no_o sound_n can_v recall_v you_o phi._n away_o with_o your_o new_a find_v observation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v for_o her_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v none_o of_o your_o wise_a invention_n to_o qualify_v the_o father_n speech_n learn_v you_o rather_o at_o her_o hand_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n error_n who_o first_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o without_o sign_n or_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o local_a have_v body_n and_o blood_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o sacrament_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o he_o substantial_o change_v the_o dead_a element_n into_o himself_o &_o make_v the_o creature_n become_v the_o creator_n or_o whether_o he_o annex_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o change_v substance_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o deify_v the_o creature_n that_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o can_v show_v we_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n exalt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n christ._n or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o creator_n be_v now_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o dead_a element_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o catch_v we_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n theo._n how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o body_n i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o dead_a element_n be_v now_o become_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n phi._n you_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o both_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o displace_v and_o succeed_v the_o other_o &_o so_o be_v it_o a_o change_n rather_o of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o than_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o you_o take_v conversion_n proper_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v theo._n christ_n death_n not_o say_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o be_v now_o my_o body_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o now_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v become_v his_o body_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o snare_v we_o with_o schoole-tricke_n but_o set_v your_o sophism_n aside_o we_o plain_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n theo._n you_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v christ_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v god_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n may_v be_v god_n phi._n do_v we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v god_n theo._n you_o must_v aver_v it_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o enforce_v it_o this_o be_v myself_o now_o he_o be_v god_n phi._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v even_o with_o you_o at_o land_n end_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n somewhat_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o now_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n theo._n even_o where_o it_o be_v phi._n why_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v bread_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n theo._n that_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o you_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o body_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v this_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nothing_o theo._n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v find_v it_o i_o say_v so_o before_o you_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o be_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o something_o else_o phi._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o mean_v not_o long_o before_o phi._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o body_n theo._n hinder_v not_o our_o course_n with_o matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o demonstrative_a this_o note_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o force_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o give_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o hold_v and_o after_o give_v christ._n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phi._n somewhat_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v theo._n what_o somewhat_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v phi._n what_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v theo._n then_o must_v you_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâ—l_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o